impure_a soul_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o inward_a converse_n with_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o wickedness_n be_v destructive_a of_o principle_n be_v also_o aristotle_n observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immorality_n or_o a_o vicious_a life_n unfit_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a speculation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v divine_a nor_o moral_a truth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v know_v have_v they_o have_v a_o true_a resentment_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o inward_a esteem_n of_o the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a pure_a and_o lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o such_o man_n may_v sometime_o hit_v upon_o some_o philosophical_a notion_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v do_v far_o better_o and_o have_v excel_v themselves_o have_v they_o be_v more_o purge_v from_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o for_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o not_o only_o divine_a but_o philosophical_a truth_n we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o unparalleled_a work_n of_o some_o eminently-learned_n and_o nobly-accomplished_a writer_n who_o real_o be_v virtuoso_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o italian_a sense_n which_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n ingenious_a be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o moral_o virtuous_a but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o intend_v under_o this_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n how_o deep_o sensible_a mr._n mede_n be_v of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o purify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o endeavour_n worthy_a of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o very_a observable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n read_v some_o paper_n from_o mr._n mede_n contain_v his_o first_o essay_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o serious_a importunity_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v and_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n conclude_v with_o this_o request_n you_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o but_o let_v love_n bury_v that_o exorbitancy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o his_o christian_a advice_n mr._n mede_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o your_o good_a admonition_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o interpret_n your_o love_n exorbitancy_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v much_o need_n of_o this_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o second_v this_o your_o love_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o that_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v i_o capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n praise_v be_v his_o name_n already_o reveal_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o i_o find_v more_o true_a contentment_n than_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o ambition_n so_o hunt_v after_o can_v ever_o have_v afford_v i_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o these_o his_o wonderful_a mystery_n to_o kindle_v that_o warmth_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o feel_v not_o till_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v they_o and_o which_o have_v make_v i_o that_o which_o they_o find_v i_o not_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n mede_n of_o original_a letter_n i_o think_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o insert_v here_o upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n both_o for_o that_o excellent_a and_o genuine_a relish_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a piety_n in_o every_o line_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a attestation_n to_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a mystery_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o prov._n 1._o 7._o which_o yet_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n than_o a_o bare_a translation_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o three_o long_a stage_n of_o this_o preface_n in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n by_o what_o method_n and_o help_v the_o author_n arrive_v at_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o may_v other_o also_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a knowledge_n and_o purchase_v this_o goodly_a pearl_n this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o cost_n and_o bid_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o ignorant_o nor_o sordid_o undervalue_v it_o for_o wisdom_n and_o particular_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o bestow_v to_o purchase_v it_o they_o that_o look_v as_o little_a into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o some_o do_v into_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o mind_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o exercise_v not_o their_o good_a part_n nor_o bestow_v that_o serious_a diligence_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v about_o other_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n whether_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o complain_v the_o jewel_n be_v too_o dear_a when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o labour_n after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o excessive_o hard_a or_o useless_a whenas_o yet_o through_o their_o delicateness_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n they_o never_o make_v any_o due_a trial_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n difficulty_n be_v no_o argument_n it_o rather_o whet_v and_o animate_v man_n of_o brave_a spirit_n and_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n the_o first_o and_o least_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v by_o a_o frequent_a attentive_a read_n of_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o fix_v the_o main_a passage_n thereof_o in_o their_o mind_n otherwise_o both_o the_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v always_o count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v they_o must_v if_o they_o will_v succeed_v in_o their_o search_n apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o five_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o prosper_v and_o by_o his_o write_n have_v lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o study_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_o for_o other_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n will_v by_o a_o heedful_a attend_v to_o those_o
open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o
be_v little_a better_o than_o a_o more_o pompous_a solemn_a and_o plausible_a impertinency_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n their_o enterprise_n no_o other_o than_o magno_fw-la conaâ—u_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la with_o a_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o discover_v these_o synchronism_n be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o mr._n mede_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n shall_v the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o memory_n for_o of_o these_o synchronism_n he_o may_v just_o affirm_v what_o aristotle_n do_v of_o his_o syllogism_n the_o invention_n of_o which_o method_n of_o reason_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mr._n mede_n noble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a as_o new_a and_o curious_a and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a judgement_n as_o to_o discern_v the_o proper_a event_n and_o time_n to_o which_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v so_o likewise_o to_o discover_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o though_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o be_v synchronal_a and_o homogeneal_a there_o be_v certain_a character_n and_o intimation_n secret_o couch_v in_o this_o book_n of_o mystery_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v contemporary_a the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v find_v out_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o this_o prophetic_a sea_n to_o steer_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o these_o synchronism_n that_o lightsome_a pharos_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a cynosura_n to_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o great_a deep_a the_o author_n himself_o have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o do_v this_o all_o along_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la and_o summary_o in_o the_o 381._o two_o last_o page_n thereof_o nor_o will_v the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o any_o that_o shall_v with_o patience_n and_o attention_n peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o close_a and_o concise_a way_n agreeable_o to_o his_o mathematical_a genius_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n in_o that_o clavis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o general_n mean_v of_o knowledge_n i_o must_v be_v short_a in_o what_o follow_v iv._o a_o four_o mean_v whereby_o he_o arrive_v at_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o freedom_n from_o partiality_n prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n pride_n passion_n and_o self-love_n self-seeking_a flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n 1._o how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o all_o partiality_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a proof_n in_o his_o write_n it_o be_v a_o common_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a observation_n that_o with_o many_o man_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la studiorum_fw-la est_fw-la studium_fw-la partium_fw-la but_o with_o he_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o some_o of_o his_o 86â—_n epistle_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v partiality_n that_o undo_v all_o and_o that_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la together_o with_o prejudice_n be_v a_o invincible_a mischief_n while_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n or_o party_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a and_o aware_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o profess_v in_o ep._n 96._o that_o he_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o subdue_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o free_a temper_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o find_v for_o this_o side_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o his_o endeavour_n herein_o be_v hearty_a and_o serious_a they_o be_v consequent_o through_o god_n blessing_n successful_a insomuch_o that_o he_o judge_v himself_o high_o oblige_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o return_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o ep._n 56._o i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o i_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n hitherto_o the_o caster_n of_o my_o resolution_n but_o reason_n and_o evidence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n fall_v the_o singular_a availableness_n of_o such_o free_a and_o unbiased_a affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v excellent_o express_v in_o that_o clear_a profession_n of_o his_o in_o ep._n 96._o if_o i_o have_v hit_v upon_o any_o truth_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o my_o indifferency_n in_o such_o search_n to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v find_v without_o any_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o one_o side_n or_o other_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n be_v excellent_a word_n the_o genuine_a language_n of_o a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o true_a character_n of_o he_o and_o every_o generous_a soul_n every_o way_n become_v a_o right_a virtuoso_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o philalethean_a academy_n from_o this_o freespiritedness_n together_o with_o the_o ingenuous_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o 11._o bera'ans_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v short_a of_o this_o excellency_n and_o largeness_n of_o spirit_n seldom_o attain_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v thing_n that_o differ_v or_o to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a seldom_o rise_v to_o what_o be_v above_o mean_a and_o vulgar_a slight_a and_o superficial_a but_o be_v condemn_v to_o what_o be_v servile_a and_o pedantic_a and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o noble_a truth_n and_o withal_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n and_o mistake_v that_o the_o person_n or_o party_n who_o 16._o they_o have_v in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n or_o the_o vulgus_fw-la in_o any_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o illiberal_a and_o contract_a spirit_n with_o themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n equal_o true_a and_o generous_a suum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la ordini_fw-la vulgus_fw-la &_o optima_fw-la semper_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la placuere_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v fit_o adjoyn_v that_o pertinent_a observation_n of_o seneca_n beata_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la bene_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la meliora_fw-la pluribus_fw-la placeant_fw-la 2._o nor_o be_v he_o less_o free_a from_o all_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n with_o the_o attendant_n thereof_o pride_n passion_n and_o self-love_n man_n come_v to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o truth_n either_o by_o their_o disgust_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o person_n that_o represent_v it_o a_o argument_n this_o be_v of_o their_o little_a judgement_n but_o great_a passion_n but_o from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o his_o charity_n enlarge_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v patient_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o and_o reply_n without_o passion_n witness_v his_o sober_a and_o pacate_v answer_n to_o lawenus_n his_o hot_a 550._o stricture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o scornful_a disesteem_a of_o other_o a_o effect_n this_o be_v of_o their_o high_a self-conceit_n and_o sure_o pride_n and_o from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o modesty_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o clear_a proof_n in_o his_o write_n according_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o mr._n hayn_n about_o some_o tenet_n of_o his_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o plain_o tell_v he_o 748._o i_o profess_v to_o you_o i_o contemn_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o do_v diligent_o and_o apud_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la weigh_v your_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v by_o they_o and_o far_o so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o slight_v what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v eager_a for_o the_o same_o tenet_n that_o he_o assure_v he_o 742._o he_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o those_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o or_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o have_v use_v all_o that_o diligence_n that_o be_v due_a in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v exemplary_a to_o every_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a man_n that_o be_v conceit_v and_o resolve_v upon_o his_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o impatient_a to_o hear_v or_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o humility_n afford_v a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n for_o the_o clear_a discern_a what_o be_v true_a and_o right_a while_o it_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o better_a information_n from_o other_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n how_o hearty_o
do_v he_o thank_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o suggest_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o 569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 6._o and_o for_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o 569._o notion_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o ox_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—s_n cherab_n which_o be_v aravit_fw-la whereby_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la in_o apocal._n 4._o 7._o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n he_o acknowledge_v mr._n haydock_n etc._n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o as_o also_o his_o being_n better_o inform_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o which_o discovery_n he_o be_v so_o high_o please_v that_o not_o without_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v it_o 877._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happy_a tract_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v read_v without_o much_o admiration_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unalterable_a where_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o the_o change_n be_v ever_o such_o where_o we_o part_v with_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n or_o with_o a_o specious_a probability_n for_o solid_a truth_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v another_o reason_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o willing_a captive_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n make_v the_o conquer_a a_o gainer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n to_o make_v one_o in_o that_o joyous_a acclamation_n 4._o great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n she_o be_v the_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o man_n come_v to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o undue_a affection_n to_o their_o idola_fw-la specus_fw-la as_o the_o l._n verulam_n call_v they_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n some_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v know_v be_v fond_o persuade_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o or_o vehement_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o wrong_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v ready_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a which_o they_o passionate_o will_v to_o be_v such_o in_o order_n to_o some_o corrupt_a design_n and_o interest_n eager_o pursue_v by_o they_o or_o to_o the_o gratify_n of_o those_o several_a lust_n wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v therefore_o unable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o pretence_n consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v so_o full_o possess_v that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o so_o strong_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o divine_a oracle_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o promise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o most_o impetuous_o lust_v after_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v veii_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o hetruria_n go_v into_o juno_n temple_n and_o there_o with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o affectionateness_n ask_v juno_n velletne_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la romam_fw-la ire_n to_o some_o the_o image_n seem_v annuere_fw-la to_z other_o etiam_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la affirmare_fw-la upon_o which_o story_n in_o 5._o livy_n there_o be_v this_o observation_n of_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o discur_n de_fw-fr repub._n cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la veneratione_n interrogassent_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tale_n responsum_fw-la audivisse_fw-la quale_fw-la se_fw-la audituros_fw-la prius_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la the_o application_n be_v obvious_a but_o against_o this_o other_o instance_n of_o pride_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o over-dear_a regard_n that_o such_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o oftentimes_o for_o some_o self-end_n and_o undue_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o universal_a alexipharmacum_fw-la his_o truly-christian_a humility_n as_o also_o by_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la which_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 8._o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n a_o principle_n not_o less_o yea_o more_a necessary_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o subtle_a head_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o his_o diatribae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v mention_v once_o before_o but_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n pervert_v and_o distort_v the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a the_o 4._o prophet_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v prejudice_v through_o a_o servile_a regard_n to_o those_o idola_fw-la fori_fw-la as_o the_o forename_a lord_n style_v popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a persuasion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o many_o or_o of_o such_o a_o party_n among_o the_o many_o who_o person_n first_o and_o consequent_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n for_o general_o these_o two_o go_v together_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n iude_n language_n go_v on_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o respect_v of_o person_n introduce_v also_o the_o respect_n of_o opinion_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o servum_fw-la pecus_fw-la receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n or_o customary_a notion_n of_o such_o man_n without_o any_o serious_a consideration_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a implicit_a stupid_a and_o irrational_a respect_n to_o person_n and_o opinion_n as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n but_o withal_o they_o do_v hereby_o oftentimes_o design_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o s._n jude_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o advantage_n sake_n and_o against_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o what_o can_v better_o secure_v the_o author_n than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 3._o peter_n expression_n his_o clear_a and_o sincere_a mind_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o his_o largeness_n of_o heart_n his_o vast_a understanding_n his_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n those_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n of_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n 3._o as_o free_v he_o be_v from_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n as_o from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a influence_n upon_o any_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o mundus_n amaâ—_n decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o that_o by_o constant_a observation_n he_o have_v find_v that_o no_o man_n love_v any_o speculation_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v advance_v his_o profitable_a end_n or_o advantage_v his_o side_n and_o faction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o thus_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o
bend_v of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o be_v free_a from_o any_o aspire_n after_o applause_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o from_o 45._o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v consequent_o secure_v from_o flattery_n and_o temporize_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o the_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a design_n and_o business_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o relish_v not_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v alive_a only_o to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v as_o eager_o intent_n and_o active_a about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v all_o servile_a obsequiousness_n whatsoever_o as_o account_v it_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n either_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o invite_v and_o receive_v flattery_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o those_o of_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v man_n of_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o such_o in_o their_o value_v he_o not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o for_o his_o not_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o ignoble_a art_n and_o course_n policy_n proper_a to_o parasite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n nor_o seem_v to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o whole_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o for_o this_o pretend_a do_v honour_n to_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v advantage_v beside_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o undervalue_v and_o lessen_v they_o if_o he_o suppose_v they_o will_v regard_v he_o the_o more_o for_o those_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o officious_a flattery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o frankness_n and_o openness_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o cordial_a readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v true_o christian_a generous_n and_o manly_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o flattery_n and_o fawn_v be_v doglike_a base_a and_o mercenary_a and_o last_v not_o long_o for_o though_o parasite_n pretend_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o great_a devotion_n a_o devotion_n so_o great_a as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o rather_o their_o creature_n than_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o master_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v they_o these_o man_n also_o cease_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o value_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o useless_a tool_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n expression_n a_o break_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o partiality_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o passion_n self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n do_v importune_o solicit_v man_n to_o make_v a_o false_a judgement_n corrupt_v their_o affection_n wrong_v their_o understanding_n enfeeble_v their_o faculty_n unhappy_o dwarf_n their_o growth_n in_o useful_a learning_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o such_o a_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n especial_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o mr._n mede_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n he_o can_v never_o have_v perform_v so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n or_o discourse_n especial_o upon_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n but_o be_v fond_o addict_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o party_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o honour_n wealth_n and_o particular_a narrow_a interest_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n &_o passion_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o excellent_a less_o improve_v in_o their_o study_n less_o successful_a in_o their_o intellectual_a adventure_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n nor_o have_v some_o author_n of_o great_a read_n and_o fame_n for_o learn_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o mistake_n but_o their_o write_n have_v be_v free_a from_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v secure_v to_o their_o memory_n have_v they_o be_v less_o passionate_a less_o envious_a proud_a and_o self-conceited_a more_o free_a and_o unbiased_a more_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o also_o more_o faithful_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o author_n largeness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o unbecoming_a reflection_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o what_o be_v laudable_a in_o their_o performance_n much_o less_o with_o any_o irreverence_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o innocent_a ingenuous_a peaceable_a freedom_n of_o inquire_v into_o such_o theory_n only_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o a_o sweet_a modesty_n a_o singular_a sedateness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o author_n with_o most_o profit_n and_o judgement_n must_v read_v he_o also_o with_o a_o free_a unpassionate_a and_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la libre_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la debet_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o every_o useful_a book_n as_o of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o help_n or_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o important_a one_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o best_a knowledge_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o few_o line_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_v whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n appear_v by_o several_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o their_o way_n of_o know_v be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o and_o again_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o mystery_n mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o agreeable_a to_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 1._o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a and_o more_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o according_o they_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_n virtue_n as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a truth_n as_o the_o mystical_a or_o contemplative_a divine_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n place_v the_o via_fw-la purgativa_fw-la before_o the_o via_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o
lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o university_n at_o leiden_fw-mi famous_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n who_o letter_n to_o and_o of_o mr._n mede_n be_v full_a of_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a respect_n he_o present_v mr._n mede_n betimes_o with_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n dr._n walaeus_n divinity-professor_n there_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o last_o belgic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o care_n together_o with_o some_o associate_n be_v peculiar_o employ_v about_o translate_n and_o illustrate_v with_o marginal_a note_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o part_n of_o which_o breed_v he_o more_o labour_n than_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v huge_o applaud_v himself_o in_o the_o happiness_n he_o have_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n mede_n unparalleled_a commentary_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n the_o great_a acceptance_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o his_o write_n find_v abroad_o among_o learned_a person_n may_v be_v confirm_v also_o from_o not_o only_a m._n hartlibâ—s_v â—s_z but_o sr._n william_n boswell_n letter_n who_o profess_v it_o be_v better_a than_o music_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o innumerable_a commendation_n of_o so_o near_o a_o friend_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o exspatiate_v in_o this_o perhaps_o invidious_a argument_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n only_o to_o superadde_a this_o that_o though_o some_o at_o home_n less_o affectionate_a to_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o diminish_o and_o below_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n interpreter_n want_v sometime_o their_o due_a honour_n in_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o scholar_n of_o good_a note_n in_o their_o travel_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v hear_v his_o name_n most_o honourable_o mention_v for_o those_o work_n and_o though_o he_o be_v anonymus_fw-la in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o when_o foreiner_n travel_v into_o england_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n they_o will_v careful_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v his_o acquaintance_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o then_o more_o eminent_a in_o place_n 19_o and_o though_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o infallible_a solution_n of_o every_o point_n in_o those_o prophetic_a mystery_n they_o be_v a_o depth_n which_o perhaps_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v reach_v till_o assist_v by_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a view_n of_o event_n yet_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o candid_a can_v but_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o ground_n never_o trace_v by_o any_o and_o infinite_o more_o probable_a than_o any_o lay_v down_o by_o those_o who_o before_o he_o undertake_v that_o task_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o everywhere_o exempt_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o the_o application_n do_v yet_o afford_v a_o incomparable_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o thing_n otherwise_o scarce_o discernible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v strong_o convince_v the_o overdare_a vanity_n of_o very_a many_o confident_a but_o unskilful_a expositor_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o appeal_v to_o judicious_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o if_o mr._n mede_n method_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v free_o and_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o elder_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o new_a method_n of_o any_o annotationist_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o unstrain_a most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o likewise_o to_o history_n and_o event_n and_o in_o short_a that_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la if_o compare_v with_o other_o key_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deem_v clavis_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la 20._o nor_o be_v this_o high_a but_o most_o deserve_v character_n of_o his_o labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v disparage_v by_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marvellous_o please_v themselves_o in_o nay_o one_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o petty_a matter_n of_o a_o poor_a rejoice_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v their_o first_o exception_n ground_v upon_o his_o conjecture_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o vial._n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o noise_n nor_o such_o ado_n to_o be_v make_v about_o this_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v certain_o mean_v there_o although_o the_o author_n do_v not_o express_o name_v he_o yet_o consider_v first_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o and_o confident_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n design_v to_o perform_v the_o business_n of_o this_o vial_n but_o intimate_v only_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o afflict_a protestant_n in_o germany_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o nay_o instead_o of_o a_o confident_a say_n it_o will_v be_v so_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v himself_o question-wise_a which_o be_v the_o more_o modest_a and_o allowable_a way_n anon_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusce_fw-la phialae_fw-la opus_fw-la exsequendum_fw-la destinavit_fw-la which_o ingenuity_n of_o he_o may_v have_v dispose_v the_o less-kind_n reader_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o candour_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o indecency_n of_o a_o hasty_a and_o over-severe_a censure_n second_o and_o the_o rather_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o merit_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a usage_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o commentary_n he_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a request_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o over-rigid_o censure_v every_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o he_o please_v to_o read_v he_o with_o that_o civility_n and_o candour_n and_o those_o fair_a allowance_n not_o unusual_o afford_v to_o the_o write_n of_o well-meaning_a man_n such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o arrogancy_n and_o impose_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o express_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o fairness_n to_o other_o writer_n the_o request_n be_v every_o way_n justiniano_n and_o necessary_a consider_v that_o there_o be_v more_o depth_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v not_o privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a no_o not_o in_o plain_a and_o less_o abstruse_a matter_n than_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n those_o especial_o about_o thing_n future_a and_o unfulfilled_a and_o far_o how_o necessary_a the_o request_n be_v as_o well_o as_o just_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v prudent_o observe_v in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o approve_a truth_n nist_n in_o hisce_n talibus_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o errandi_fw-la venia_fw-la concedatur_fw-la ad_fw-la profunda_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o latentia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adyta_fw-la viam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la patefactum_fw-la iri_fw-la three_o be_v this_o mistake_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o venial_a because_o not_o express_v positive_o and_o confident_o but_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o question_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o just_a ground_n from_o this_o single_a instance_n to_o disvalue_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o this_o conjecture_n or_o rather_o quaere_fw-la of_o his_o be_v no_o principal_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o therefore_o by_o its_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o event_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endanger_v much_o less_o demolish_v the_o whole_a fabric_n his_o scheme_n of_o synchronism_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v his_o method_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n stand_v firm_a and_o entire_a and_o be_v unconcern_v herein_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n endamage_v hereby_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o not_o depend_v upon_o this_o event_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o extreme_a severity_n the_o high_a rigour_n imaginable_a to_o condemn_v the_o useful_a labour_n of_o worthy_a man_n for_o some_o one_o misapprehension_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o little_a or_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o what_o one_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a though_o never_o so_o high_o merit_v what_o book_n
of_o controversy_n man_n passion_n be_v vehement_o engage_v and_o the_o disputant_n general_o argue_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v man_n impetuous_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n he_o common_o answer_v such_o only_a with_o silence_n not_o care_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n with_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o truth_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o disingenuous_a humour_n of_o disputacity_n that_o be_v his_o term_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n signify_v to_o be_v always_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o troublesome_a temper_n and_o practice_n of_o self-conceited_a and_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n for_o after_o he_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v such_o he_o will_v give_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o whatever_o he_o think_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v they_o also_o the_o last_o word_n in_o writing_n witness_v those_o paper-collation_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n t._n h._n a_o great_a follower_n of_o that_o man_n of_o more_o read_v than_o consideration_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n indeed_o t._n h._n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o conference_n and_o according_o do_v ply_v mr._n mede_n with_o one_o paper_n after_o another_o who_o yet_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o also_o because_o conference_n by_o writing_n be_v tedious_a and_o less_o safe_a and_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v averse_a from_o all_o such_o pen-work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o though_o mr._n h._n can_v not_o hold_v but_o will_v needs_o send_v he_o another_o large_a paper_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o provoke_v he_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o fix_a and_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n against_o all_o multiply_a of_o unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a reply_v so_o true_a be_v he_o to_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v settle_v and_o persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o near_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o far_a to_o no_o purpose_n 32._o but_o not_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o general_n his_o prudent_a moderation_n particular_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o instance_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o short_a thus_o when_o that_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o point_n of_o praedestination_n and_o its_o appendant_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o free_a sedate_n and_o christian-like_a method_n of_o debate_v it_o be_v blow_v to_o so_o high_a a_o flame_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o begin_v to_o kindle_v strife_n here_o at_o home_n he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o wonder_v that_o man_n will_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n contend_v about_o those_o obscure_a speculation_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o with_o such_o severity_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o 9_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o who_o word_n he_o will_v often_o allude_v we_o hardly_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 15._o s._n paul_n at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o observe_v some_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o unmeasureable_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o that_o black_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o digest_v be_v herein_o much_o of_o dr._n iackson_n mind_n that_o general_o the_o propugner_n of_o such_o tenet_n be_v man_n resolve_v in_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n both_o of_o which_o they_o exercise_v constant_o and_o violent_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o temper_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o he_o former_o of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v ad_fw-la media_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n any_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o object_v authority_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n he_o add_v if_o those_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v not_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o zelots_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v over-liberal_a in_o such_o charge_n thus_o will_v he_o sometime_o in_o private_a reveal_v his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o public_a performance_n he_o be_v reserve_v and_o do_v purposely_o abstaìn_v from_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n and_o according_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o from_o some_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v his_o common-place_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n and_o colleague_n to_o be_v peruse_v by_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v expunge_v whatsoever_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o position_n of_o either_o party_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o relate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o another_o friend_n about_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a combustion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o commencement_n each_o party_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o answerer_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v the_o question_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o calvinian_a party_n have_v prevail_v upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o go_v not_o say_v he_o to_o this_o week_n as_o common_o i_o use_v to_o do_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o side_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v particular_o to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n the_o great_a learning_n of_o this_o good_a man_n be_v admirable_o temper_v 33._o but_o beside_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o that_o which_o by_o the_o epigrammatist_n be_v make_v one_o main_a ingredient_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n prudens_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v as_o imitable_a in_o the_o wise_a serpent_n and_o in_o the_o harmless_a dove_n he_o be_v not_o so_o imprudent_a as_o always_o to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n prov._n 29._o or_o before_o any_o company_n to_o reveal_v what_o new_a notion_n or_o unvulgar_a truth_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o he_o be_v always_o so_o generous_o honest_a so_o apart_z and_o single-hearted_n as_o not_o 7._o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n or_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a policy_n for_o the_o promote_a or_o commend_v of_o truth_n to_o other_o such_o little_a craft_n and_o undue_a practice_n be_v below_o the_o nobleness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fit_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o remember_v a_o serious_a and_o excellent_a passage_n of_o he_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n
but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o fallacy_n or_o falshood_n may_v not_o end_v with_o a_o blessing_n thus_o do_v he_o upon_o occasion_n express_v himself_o with_o a_o just_a reflection_n upon_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o policy_n do_v prudent_o as_o they_o think_v advise_v that_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n and_o advance_v some_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o according_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o but_o our_o author_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o always_o value_v the_o jacob-like_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n a_o free_a openness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o any_o faithful_a christian_a as_o a_o high_a perfection_n look_v upon_o all_o such_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a disgust_n and_o abhorrence_n and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a it_o have_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o too_o common_a and_o usual_a artifice_n among_o some_o of_o the_o divide_a church_n in_o christendom_n to_o heighten_v speculative_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o weighty_a and_o sometime_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a into_o fundamental_a article_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v such_o but_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_o better_o if_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o article_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v imitate_v in_o other_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o elsewhere_o exit_fw-la religione_fw-la arsfacta_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la deinde_fw-la consequens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la turrim_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la aedificabant_fw-la affectatio_fw-la temeraria_fw-la rerum_fw-la sublimium_fw-la dissonas_fw-la locutiones_fw-la &_o discordiam_fw-la pareret_fw-la as_o grotius_n complain_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la relig_n christ._n l._n 6._o we_o may_v also_o brief_o observe_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o prudence_n and_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o communicate_v truth_n to_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n which_o he_o will_v advise_v shall_v be_v most_o careful_o consider_v as_o be_v in_o his_o esteem_n half_o the_o work_n otherwise_o some_o useful_a notion_n may_v because_o they_o be_v uncommon_a be_v rash_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v than_o the_o half-learned_n and_o half-witted_a which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o numerous_a nor_o the_o less_o confident_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o steer_v not_o as_o he_o observe_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o another_o compass_n viz._n faction_n or_o interest_n or_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o comedian_n homine_fw-la imperito_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quidquam_fw-la injustius_fw-la qui_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectumputat_fw-la whereasman_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n deep_a judgement_n and_o noble_a accomplishment_n be_v also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a civility_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o and_o now_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o virtue_n we_o may_v not_o silent_o or_o slight_o pass_v over_o his_o charity_n a_o grace_n that_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o their_o do_v good_a here_o and_o their_o receive_v a_o reward_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o although_o our_o author_n have_v great_a skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v mystery_n and_o be_v also_o able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n of_o difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o become_v plain_a and_o smooth_a particular_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a passage_n in_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o prophetical_a book_n of_o h._n scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o accomplishment_n have_v he_o not_o have_v charity_n he_o have_v be_v nothing_o better_a nay_o he_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o according_a to_o those_o two_o observable_a expression_n in_o that_o forenamed_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n if_o alone_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o his_o charity_n which_o accompany_v it_o both_o dispose_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n his_o charity_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o can_v have_v approve_v itself_o such_o to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o all_o those_o fifteen_o property_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o sure_a mark_n and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o genuine_a christian_a charity_n but_o to_o insist_v upon_o so_o many_o particular_n will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a excursion_n and_o a_o unmerciful_a usurp_a upon_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o very_o needful_a some_o of_o those_o property_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o speak_v to_o already_o in_o some_o forego_v section_n to_o pretermit_v therefore_o his_o most_o endear_n sweetness_n and_o oblige_a affability_n in_o converse_n with_o other_o his_o absolute_a inoffensiveness_n either_o in_o word_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o man_n his_o rare_a communicativeness_n and_o singular_a alacrity_n in_o impart_v what_o he_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o soberly-inquisitive_a genius_n all_o which_o be_v the_o fair_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n we_o shall_v select_v only_o two_o more_o general_a instance_n whrein_o he_o express_v his_o charity_n towards_o man_n for_o of_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o they_o be_v 1._o his_o careful_a thing_n conceal_n or_o lessen_v of_o other_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o every_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v who_o without_o make_v any_o favourable_a allowance_n be_v extreme_a in_o mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o 2._o his_o free_a relieve_n of_o the_o necessitous_a so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n much_o less_o will_v he_o 20._o watch_v for_o their_o halt_n as_o one_o that_o iniquity_n rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n nay_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a but_o epidemical_a humour_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v only_o hope_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o commendation_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a charity_n sometime_o to_o disclose_v they_o but_o he_o will_v also_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o please_v themselves_o or_o think_v to_o tickle_v ill-minded_n person_n in_o pass_v unworthy_a censure_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o thus_o sometime_o by_o silence_n sometime_o by_o rebuke_n and_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o place_n and_o company_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o uncharitable_a wit_n in_o either_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o vilify_a the_o performance_n of_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o when_o his_o own_o name_n be_v concern_v he_o be_v signal_o patient_a even_o another_o moses_n for_o meekness_n 12_o vir_fw-la mitissimus_fw-la he_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v personal_a disrespect_n with_o a_o untroubled_a spirit_n noble_o and_o meek_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 10._o siracide_n he_o glorify_v his_o soul_n in_o meekness_n a_o instance_n whereof_o appear_v in_o his_o civil_a reply_n to_o the_o stricture_n of_o dan._n lawenus_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o angry_a and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o our_o author_n the_o man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v pore_v upon_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o seem_v to_o envy_v he_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n fear_v belike_o that_o thereby_o mr._n mede_n will_v increase_v and_o his_o
will_v direct_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o viz._n in_o their_o choice_n of_o or_o recommend_v person_n to_o those_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v they_o convocation-man_n because_o say_v he_o as_o the_o convocation_n be_v proper_o the_o clergie_n parliament_n so_o such_o man_n be_v the_o last_a member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o be_v well_o qualify_v not_o only_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n but_o of_o good_a experience_n good_a temper_n and_o of_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o gentry_n this_o last_o he_o add_v and_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o and_o then_o proceed_v although_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o very_a probable_a that_o some_o who_o sit_v high_a in_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o benign_a aspect_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a prince_n may_v very_o much_o advantage_n and_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o without_o a_o great_a regard_n have_v of_o sit_v convocation-man_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v but_o as_o build_v high_a without_o buttress_n and_o it_o may_v sudden_o tumble_v down_o again_o 8._o what_o opinion_n stranger_n have_v of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o some_o other_o of_o our_o countryman_n with_o a_o modest_a advertisement_n foreign_a testimonial_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v less_o partial_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o right_a judgement_n than_o from_o any_o biased_a affection_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n or_o out_o of_o those_o of_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o of_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o grandee_n in_o repub._n literaria_fw-la they_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a divine_a but_o a_o person_n eminent_a in_o almost_o all_o variety_n of_o choice_a learning_n beside_o language_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o rank_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n verulam_n and_o with_o mr._n thomas_n lydiat_a to_o which_o three_o person_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o man_n of_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a high_a veneration_n for_o very_a many_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o for_o other_o of_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o these_o three_o they_o give_v such_o a_o preeminency_n as_o be_v give_v to_o david_n three_o first_o captain_n in_o the_o list_n of_o his_o worthy_n here_o i_o can_v conceal_v what_o drop_v from_o one_o of_o their_o mouth_n because_o i_o wish_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o at_o home_n inquire_v what_o fortune_n these_o man_n have_v and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a especial_o that_o of_o mr._n lydiat_a he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n you_o in_o england_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v such_o brave_a man_n among_o you_o since_o you_o make_v no_o more_o of_o they_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o good_a worth_n have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a have_v it_o not_o exceed_v so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o consider_v what_o afterward_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o 1._o that_o the_o l._n verulam_n be_v advance_v to_o as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o state_n as_o a_o subject_a be_v capable_a of_o but_o how_o he_o lose_v his_o foot_n no_o ingenuous_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o remember_v 2._o that_o some_o man_n who_o be_v very_o bookish_a and_o studious_a usual_o prefer_v their_o leisure_n and_o liberty_n before_o all_o preferment_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v mr._n mede_n and_o mr._n lydiat_n case_n the_o former_a of_o who_o may_v have_v be_v much_o high_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v please_v suprâ—_n and_o be_v as_o high_a as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v have_v he_o live_v to_o get_v but_o a_o donative_n to_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o thrive_v so_o well_o as_o to_o become_v a_o considerable_a benefactor_n to_o his_o college_n 3._o but_o now_o concern_v mr._n lydiat_a for_o who_o sake_n chief_o that_o smart_a speech_n be_v utter_v here_o the_o difficulty_n rise_v high_a and_o grow_v more_o perplex_v his_o great_a worth_n have_v be_v celebrate_v enough_o by_o those_o his_o rare_a piece_n now_o extant_a in_o his_o many_o chronological_a disquisition_n he_o conflict_v as_o with_o christoph._n clavius_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o romish_a mathematician_n so_o with_o that_o great_a goliath_n of_o literature_n joseph_n scaliger_n who_o yet_o he_o so_o manifest_o worsted_n as_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o unmanly_a to_o his_o tongue_n when_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n come_v beyond_o sea_n i_o know_v a_o certain_a great_a maecenas_n and_o patron_n of_o learn_v there_o who_o industry_n travel_v very_o much_o to_o collect_v what_o of_o his_o paper_n may_v be_v have_v and_o to_o that_o end_n employ_v divers_a among_o the_o rest_n myself_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v they_o fair_o and_o faithful_o print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o favour_n and_o encouragement_n be_v afford_v to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a merit_n it_o be_v true_a prince_n henry_n of_o famous_a and_o glorious_a memory_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o have_v he_o read_v to_o he_o here_o questionless_a he_o have_v find_v a_o very_a bountiful_a and_o royal_a master_n have_v not_o that_o peerless_a prince_n be_v crop_v just_a in_o his_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n but_o now_o alas_o mr._n lydiat_n hope_n see_v their_o own_o funeral_n in_o that_o of_o his_o royal_a master_n wherefore_o retire_v into_o a_o small_a obscure_a live_n at_o alkerton_n in_o the_o edge_n and_o fringe_n of_o oxfordshire_n there_o he_o solace_v himself_o in_o his_o private_a study_n until_o be_v unhappy_o engage_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o one_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n at_o length_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n never_o to_o be_v name_v without_o very_o great_a honour_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o excellent_a dr._n pink_v that_o most_o worthy_a warden_n of_o new-colledge_n whereof_o mr._n lydiat_a have_v be_v sometime_o fellow_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o noble_a bounty_n of_o some_o other_o friend_n of_o that_o university_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o return_v to_o his_o little_a live_n wherein_o maugre_o all_o the_o disaster_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o and_o all_o that_o savage_a usage_n he_o after_o suffer_v for_o his_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a trouble_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o at_o his_o death_n a_o very_a neat_a and_o substantial_a parsonage-house_n with_o barn_n and_o stable_n garden_n and_o orchard_n suitable_a all_o which_o he_o build_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o a_o new_a chancel_n of_o his_o own_o build_n likewise_o wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v as_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o public_a spirit_n will_v come_v up_o a_o little_o thick_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o a_o italian_a ambassador_n here_o in_o england_n who_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n and_o be_v now_o under_o sail_n homeward_o stand_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o look_v wist_o towards_o our_o country_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v well_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o for_o a_o vale_n utter_v these_o word_n o_o troppo_fw-it selice_fw-la isola_n etc._n etc._n o_o too_o happy_a island_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o some_o more_o public_a soul_n in_o thou_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o most_o feel_o by_v as_o great_a a_o statesman_n and_o as_o good_a a_o commonwealths-man_n and_o as_o sound_v a_o christian_n as_o our_o nation_n have_v breed_v in_o many_o age_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o a_o speech_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o through-scholar_n and_o divine_a many_n by_o their_o fine_a art_n and_o method_n get_v into_o preferment_n while_o scholar_n of_o good_a desert_n be_v hard_o at_o their_o study_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ruby_n or_o diamond_n in_o that_o fair_a brooch_n stick_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everblessed_n b._n andrews_n etc._n that_o he_o send_v for_o man_n of_o note_n that_o he_o think_v want_v preferment_n and_o give_v they_o prebend_n and_o benefice_n under_o seal_n
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o
a_o comparative_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rather_o than_o either_o poverty_n or_o riches_n give_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o though_o all_o three_o estate_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o comparative_o and_o for_o choice_n the_o middle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o imply_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o choice_n or_o protimesis_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 7._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o s._n matthew_n 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o lay_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n thus_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o open_a to_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o request_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o where_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v request_n i_o must_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a unfolding_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o can_v be_v long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o know_v the_o mean_a once_o which_o agur_n choose_v we_o shall_v soon_o guess_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o riches_n and_o poverty_n the_o extreme_n which_o he_o refuse_v feed_v i_o say_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o this_o convenient_a food_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d competent_a diet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficit_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficient_a exod._n 36._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o now_o by_o bread_n or_o food_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n so_o competent_a food_n be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o panis_n dimensi_fw-la agur_n deprecation_n of_o poverty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o riches_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o competency_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n and_o this_o be_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o daily_a bread_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_o well_o agree_v upon_o but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v what_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o word_n have_v beget_v some_o near_a some_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o septuagint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abundantia_fw-la exuperantia_fw-la abundance_n and_o superfluity_n form_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o peculiar_a people_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernumerary_a people_n a_o people_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o superlative_a propriety_n and_o interest_n above_o and_o beside_o his_o common_a interest_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 5._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o analogy_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n here_o form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abundance_n or_o superfluity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la or_o super_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o over-being_a so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v adequate_a to_o be_v or_o as_o suidas_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o our_o be_v and_o supportance_n therefore_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v so_o the_o evangelist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficiency_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o syriack_n translation_n the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n we_o have_v need_n of_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o and_o elegant_o if_o we_o do_v but_o parallel_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a bread_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o agur_n in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v that_o petition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o competency_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n or_o second_o a_o competency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n order_n degree_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o this_o of_o agur_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o namely_o for_o agur._n for_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o agur_n condition_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o another_o but_o if_o agur_n condition_n be_v such_o as_o some_o man_n be_v that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n then_o the_o competency_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o competency_n
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
improve_v himself_o more_o near_o to_o his_o primitive_a temper_n than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v he_o shall_v ever_o remain_v under_o this_o malediction_n appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o retain_v he_o therein_o discourse_n xlii_o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n intend_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o direct_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n than_o the_o brute_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o malice_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o enmity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o manage_n thereof_o for_o the_o enmity_n how_o it_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o brute_n serpent_n experience_n tell_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n thereof_o what_o honour_n can_v betide_v it_o great_a than_o this_o but_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o the_o strong_a antipathy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o a_o one_o as_o discover_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o first_o their_o humour_n be_v poison_v each_o to_o other_o the_o gall_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v man_n deadly_a poison_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n affirm_v to_o poison_v the_o serpent_n for_o the_o sensitive_a antipathy_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o astonish_v as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o like_o enough_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o naturalist_n affirm_v of_o a_o naked_a man_n than_o otherwise_o as_o though_o his_o instinct_n even_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o his_o malediction_n when_o he_o and_o naked_a man_n stand_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v this_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v in_o special_a point_n out_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o enmity_n the_o naturalist_n do_v observe_v that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a with_o that_o sex_n than_o with_o the_o male_a of_o mankind_n insomuch_o that_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o if_o but_o the_o naked_a foot_n of_o a_o woman_n do_v never_o so_o little_o press_v the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n before_o he_o can_v sting_v she_o both_o the_o head_n and_o body_n present_o die_v which_o no_o cudgel_n or_o other_o weapon_n will_v cause_v but_o that_o some_o life_n and_o motion_n will_v still_o remain_v behind_o hoc_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la industriam_fw-la exploraverunt_fw-la fidâ_fw-la relatione_fw-la comperimus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 20._o you_o know_v my_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o such_o as_o have_v purposely_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v express_v the_o manage_n and_o event_n of_o this_o enmity_n which_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unlucky_a on_o the_o serpent_n part_n than_o on_o man_n for_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o his_o life_n chief_o reside_v and_o where_o a_o blow_n be_v deadly_a but_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o man_n otherwise_o than_o privy_o and_o unaware_o 15._o and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o unseen_a to_o sting_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dan_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n also_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v man_n ready_a to_o throw_v or_o strike_v at_o he_o he_o will_v present_o roll_n his_o body_n for_o a_o buckler_n to_o save_v his_o head_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n here_o read_v he_o in_o my_o text_n ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n beware_v thy_o head_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n now_o i_o be_o to_o go_v over_o with_o they_o again_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o devil_n malediction_n the_o serpent_n be_v make_v now_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o vileness_n which_o once_o he_o abuse_v for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o woman_n as_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o accurse_a spirit_n among_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o high_a of_o angel_n become_v the_o abject_a of_o spirit_n more_o base_a and_o accurse_a than_o the_o most_o curse_a damn_a soul_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o general_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v how_o do_v this_o befit_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o bodily_a breast_n to_o go_v upon_o but_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o serpent_n that_o this_o grovel_v signify_v the_o abasement_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o its_o primitive_a excellency_n so_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o signify_v his_o stoop_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o his_o most_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a condition_n a_o wonderful_a stoop_v this_o be_v when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o low_o yea_o low_o than_o the_o earth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v upon_o his_o breast_n this_o the_o grovel_a of_o that_o once_o so_o high_o rear_v posture_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o who_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o food_n wherewith_o spirit_n be_v feed_v be_v analogical_a spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a we_o must_v therefore_o here_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o in_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a resemblance_n with_o corporal_a food_n the_o life_n of_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellent_a greatness_n wonderful_a goodness_n and_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n and_o vegetation_n be_v strengthen_v and_o continue_v be_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o accompany_v their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n and_o sutableness_n with_o he_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o manna_n which_o feed_v the_o bless_a angel_n and_o which_o make_v they_o unweariable_a and_o unsatiable_a in_o their_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n of_o
ground_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o land-compass_n in_o the_o discovery_n i_o now_o intend_v but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v add_v five_o more_o of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v afford_v the_o like_a use_n that_o cipher_n have_v among_o number_n i_o mean_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o weak_a help_n be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v two_o or_o more_o of_o these_o nation_n together_o which_o be_v a_o likely_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v seat_v both_o together_o and_o be_v neighbour_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o common_o go_v together_o clean_o through_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o help_n junius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o second_o help_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n by_o nation_n foretell_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o founder_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o this_o division_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n have_v by_o the_o wise_a father_n for_o their_o future_a colony_n we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o order_v their_o partition_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o vent_v their_o number_n and_o send_v forth_o new_a colony_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o encroach_v on_o one_o another_o inheritance_n or_o one_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o lot_n of_o another_o but_o that_o they_o have_v either_o the_o sea_n or_o empty_a land_n every_o one_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o border_n and_o this_o he_o that_o will_v mark_v shall_v see_v observe_v in_o the_o original_a dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o agree_v upon_o than_o those_o of_o japhet_n the_o four_o help_n shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o ancient_a name_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a help_n that_o every_o one_o follow_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v increase_v our_o criteria_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten._n now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v approve_v for_o truth_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o warrant_v a_o more_o likely_a conjecture_n or_o a_o great_a certainty_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o first_o let_v we_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o in_o country_n divide_v by_o sea_n from_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n especial_o from_o egypt_n because_o when_o moses_n write_v this_o book_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o palestine_n and_o therefore_o use_v only_o such_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n the_o isle_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o region_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o the_o hircane_a sea_n westward_o second_o we_o must_v lay_v out_o some_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o and_o that_o we_o will_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o our_o eastern_a border_n shall_v be_v the_o land_n of_o aram_n that_o be_v syria_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o aram_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o our_o eastern_a border_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n by_o the_o spring_n of_o euphrates_n up_o to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o hircane_a sea_n 2._o our_o southern_a border_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n 3._o the_o western_a border_n compass_v by_o the_o ionian_a sea_n and_o back_n of_o macedonia_n up_o into_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n 4._o the_o north_n border_n be_v the_o river_n danubius_n the_o north_n part_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n to_o the_o caspian_a sea_n our_o eastern_a border_n be_v confirm_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi dwell_v from_o mesha_n eastward_o this_o mesha_n be_v the_o mountain_n masius_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o western_a limit_n of_o sem_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o east_n border_n of_o japhet_n again_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o judith_n 25._o we_o read_v that_o olofernes_n take_v the_o border_n of_o the_o upper_a cilicia_n and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n over_o against_o arabia_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o southeast_n border_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o low_a cilicia_n where_o be_v this_o mountain_n amanus_n we_o speak_v of_o three_o josephus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v all_o affirm_v thus_o much_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a towards_o the_o east_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n either_o of_o egypt_n or_o palestine_n our_o southern_a border_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o our_o western_a border_n stand_v upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sea_n between_o they_o and_o the_o next_o land_n now_o 2._o that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o tiras_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o thracian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o northwest_n part_n of_o this_o our_o plot_n and_o so_o point_v out_o both_o how_o far_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o up_o into_o the_o north._n the_o rest_n of_o our_o northern_a border_n as_o also_o our_o whole_a plot_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n with_o the_o original_a portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o which_o it_o have_v almost_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a scantling_n for_o the_o far_a of_o the_o semite_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v elam_n the_o father_n of_o the_o persian_n now_o persia_n lie_v as_o far_o from_o amanus_n and_o masius_n into_o the_o east_n as_o macedonia_n and_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n lie_v into_o the_o west_n the_o breadth_n between_o north_n and_o south_n be_v from_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unto_o phoenicia_n or_o to_o the_o persian_a gulf_n which_o be_v also_o proportionable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o within_o this_o compass_n we_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n name_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n meshech_v and_o tiras_n and_o to_o these_o we_o must_v divide_v our_o plot_n into_o seven_o portion_n as_o equal_a as_o we_o can_v guess_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a there_o be_v any_o great_a difference_n of_o quantity_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o three_o rule_n to_o place_v those_o who_o son_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n in_o place_n accessible_a and_o neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n now_o moses_n name_v the_o son_n only_o of_o two_o of_o these_o seven_o viz._n of_o gomer_n and_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o gomer_n be_v askenaz_n riphath_n and_o togarmah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v four_o elishah_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la the_o place_n accessible_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n commerce_n be_v those_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o the_o aegean_a sea_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n now_o in_o which_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o javan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grecian_n who_o country_n lie_v along_o upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o because_o we_o must_v there_o seek_v the_o whole_a nation_n where_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o family_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o house_n of_o tarshish_n dwell_v in_o cilicia_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o country_n lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n belong_v unto_o the_o lot_n of_o japhet_n even_o from_o the_o issicus_n sinus_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o epirus_n which_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tarshish_n western_a border_n this_o portion_n than_o we_o must_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n much_o of_o a_o scantling_n for_o the_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v all_o cilicia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o tarshish_n witness_v the_o city_n tarsus_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v tarshish_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o jonas_n be_v bind_v for_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n witness_v likewise_o the_o often_o name_v of_o tarshish_n in_o all_o prophecy_n
away_o from_o israel_n and_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n and_o verse_n 10._o neither_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v this_o some_o be_v a_o great_a some_o indeed_o even_o all_o the_o people_n save_v moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n whereof_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o v_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o be_v as_o large_o punish_v all_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n except_v these_o place_n of_o many_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n some_o in_o my_o text_n intend_v not_o to_o extenuate_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n as_o imply_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o only_o show_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o for_o where_o the_o apostate_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o some_o also_o be_v not_o apostate_n but_o except_v from_o the_o common_a defection_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z afford_v we_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n ever_o quite_o put_v out_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v it_o by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o holy_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v they_o also_o free_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n as_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o society_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o glory_v to_o be_v the_o member_n this_o that_o society_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n grow_v and_o flourish_v this_o that_o society_n which_o when_o the_o time_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n eclipse_n come_v and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o much_o impair_v endanger_a and_o obscure_v but_o never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v even_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o in_o babylon_n itself_o where_o he_o have_v this_o throne_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o length_n say_v apocal._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n how_o can_v they_o come_v out_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v there_o or_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o unless_a god_n temple_n be_v even_o there_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o few_o live_a ember_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o die_a ash_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o firmament_n overcast_v with_o cloud_n as_o a_o little_a pure_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o dross_n and_o mix_a metal_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin-church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o you_o have_v always_o visible_o be_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n must_v not_o only_o never_o have_v be_v interrupt_v or_o extinguish_v but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o society_n visible_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o embers_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n but_o this_o objection_n deserve_v no_o answer_v because_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o will_v dissemble_v it_o do_v but_o play_v upon_o the_o present_a advantage_n which_o they_o think_v their_o own_o church_n have_v in_o this_o point_n above_o we_o otherwise_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o contention_n they_o have_v with_o we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a mood_n they_o can_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o always_o to_o remember_v we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o hereabout_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v nay_o they_o affirm_v more_o than_o we_o usual_o in_o that_o case_n require_v for_o then_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a splendour_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o continue_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v last_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a and_o quick_a course_n for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v also_o as_o s._n *_o peter_n speak_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o though_o this_o answer_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n question_v we_o will_v further_o consider_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o measure_n our_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a during_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n again_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o in_o both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shape_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o believer_n before_o mention_v who_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n with_o we_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n which_o we_o now_o disclaim_v as_o utter_o annihilate_v that_o common_a faith_n whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n join_v and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o a_o common_a outside_n from_o other_o company_n either_o of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o christian_n in_o special_a or_o in_o short_a and_o perhaps_o plain_o term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
chief_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v the_o main_a author_n and_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o chemnitius_n s._n austin_n gregory_n of_o tours_n as_o also_o eunapius_n a_o gentile_a writer_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o image-worship_n appear_v in_o that_o during_o the_o iconomachicall_a controversy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o first_o observe_v that_o this_o singular_a kind_n of_o life_n begin_v even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o enter_v for_o paulus_n thebaeus_n and_o anthony_n the_o first_o pattern_n thereof_o die_v the_o former_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 360_o whence_o or_o near_o unto_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o reckon_n before_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o saint-worship_n into_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n till_o then_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n hilarion_n bring_v they_o into_o syria_n and_o present_o s._n basil_n give_v they_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o live_v together_o in_o form_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o all_o enter_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n disperse_v they_o over_o all_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o increase_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o their_o esteem_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o note_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o apostle_n prophecy_n will_v be_v verify_v which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o either_o such_o as_o themselves_o enter_v the_o restraint_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n or_o those_o who_o approve_v teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o foster-fathers_n of_o this_o defection_n for_o both_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o loose_a a_o application_n but_o see_v what_o a_o hand_n monk_n and_o friar_n themselves_o chief_a i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o business_n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n adore_v of_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o that_o which_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n lest_o some_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n may_v take_v exception_n hear_v therefore_o not_o i_o but_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o per_fw-la basilium_fw-la nyssenum_n &_o nazianzenum_fw-la in_fw-la publicos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la occasione_n orationum_fw-la panegyricarum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invehi_fw-la incepit_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la authoribus_fw-la monachatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o syria_n in_o graeciam_fw-la introduceretur_fw-la et_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la sive_fw-la portio_fw-la sive_fw-la appendix_n monachatûs_fw-la fuisse_fw-la by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o monkery_n etc._n etc._n again_o speak_v of_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v once_o turn_v monk_n howsoever_o he_o be_v before_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nego_fw-la inquit_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la monachatum_fw-la à _fw-la basilio_n mutuò_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la coepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o ambrose_n at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v once_o borrow_a monkery_n from_o basil_n begin_v also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la thus_o chemnitius_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v how_o operative_a monk_n be_v in_o this_o business_n hear_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 28._o tam_fw-la multos_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la monachorum_fw-la usquequaquam_fw-la dispersit_fw-la satan_n circumeuntes_fw-la provincias_fw-la nusquam_fw-la missos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la fixos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la stantes_fw-la nusquam_fw-la sedentes_fw-la alii_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tameâ—_n martyrum_fw-la venditant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la petunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la exigunt_fw-la aút_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v disperse_v in_o every_o corner_n such_o a_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n gad_v about_o every_o country_n send_v no_o whither_o stay_v no_o where_o every_o where_o restless_a whether_o sit_v or_o stand_v some_o sell_v the_o limb_n of_o martyr_n if_o so_o be_v of_o martyr_n and_o all_o be_v ask_v all_o exact_v either_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o gainful_a poverty_n or_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a sanctity_n these_o be_v those_o sure_o which_o occasion_v that_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n sell_v let_v no_o man_n buy_v a_o martyr_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o honesty_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o we_o know_v laudat_fw-la venales_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la extrudere_fw-la merces_fw-la merchant_n use_v to_o commend_v their_o commodity_n gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v and_o die_v somewhat_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o tell_v we_o this_o monachos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la roman_a venisse_fw-la ac_fw-la prope_fw-la templum_fw-la pauli_n corpora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la noctu_fw-la effodisse_fw-la qui_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la portaturos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o certain_a monk_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o near_o unto_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o nighttime_n dig_v up_o certain_a body_n who_o be_v apprehend_v confess_v they_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o greece_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hist._n franc._n relate_v a_o story_n of_o another_o counterfeit_n a_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n with_o martyr_n relic_n but_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v root_n of_o certain_a herb_n bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o such_o seducer_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v true_a there_o be_v many_o indeed_o and_o many_o more_o than_o gregory_n take_v for_o such_o even_o those_o he_o take_v for_o honest_a man_n for_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v some_o of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o unfeigned_o mortify_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chief_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v foster_v by_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v he_o speak_v i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o demolish_n that_o renown_v temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v he_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o call_v monk_n man_n indeed_o for_o shape_n but_o live_v like_o swine_n and_o open_o commit_v innumerable_a villainy_n not_o to_o be_v name_v who_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n thus_o to_o despise_v the_o divinity_n he_o mean_v of_o serapis_n for_o then_o say_v he_o whosoever_o
octob._n 8._o 1629._o from_o christ_n hospital_n london_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v you_o the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o expectation_n of_o simeon_n anna_n and_o other_o of_o the_o magi_n repl._n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v seventy_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n at_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n birth_n seventy_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mark_n for_o the_o look_v for_o of_o christ._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v sacrifice_v end_v and_o desolation_n bring_v on_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o other_o matter_n not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n 12._o but_o rather_o of_o vespasian_n as_o josephus_n say_v which_o ensue_v just_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o in_o truth_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n end_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o true_o keep_v account_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n may_v right_o conceive_v that_o christ_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v year_n fit_a for_o public_a charge_n shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v former_o because_o i_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o nor_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v consummate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a further_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v one_o sâ—re_v mark_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v mention_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o greek_n any_o rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiph._n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v their_o kingdom_n in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v the_o domineer_a violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v clayie_a foot_n after_o he_o story_n show_v that_o many_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n rule_v after_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n cleopatra_n a_o woman_n as_o josephus_n say_v of_o chief_a nobility_n in_o those_o time_n xiphil_n even_o caesar_n at_o first_o umpire_v between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o she_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o jericho_n and_o arabia_n and_o other_o part_n she_o kill_v all_o her_o kindred_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o wayâ—_n and_o desire_a antony_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o of_o chief_a bleâ—d_n in_o syria_n 13._o that_o she_o in_o right_a of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v all_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n after_o epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v for_o beside_o the_o stone_n as_o cut_v out_o not_o as_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o leg_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o their_o fall_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n as_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a persecution_n not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o they_o be_v abundant_a and_o manifold_a afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o empire_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o you_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a fate_n and_o time_n as_o to_o john_n i_o show_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o most_o distinct_o for_o the_o original_n proceed_v strength_n act_n persecution_n suffering_n fall_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reveal_v to_o john_n about_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o point_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v true_a in_o john_n that_o this_o book_n be_v open_v by_o none_o as_o you_o limit_v it_o according_a 〈…〉_z distinct_a fate_n before_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o limitation_n propound_v by_o you_o can_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v in_o or_o invent_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v daniel_n four_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v it_o whoever_o be_v the_o brocher_n of_o it_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n or_o any_o other_o sure_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v persuade_v to_o it_o because_o some_o christian_n by_o assent_v to_o they_o give_v they_o advantage_n therein_o if_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n common_o yet_o now_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a beside_o in_o s._n jerome_n it_o appear_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o divers_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n s._n jerome_n go_v along_o with_o porphyry_n in_o most_o thing_n but_o add_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v there_o type_v and_o in_o point_n in_o which_o s._n jerome_n cross_v porphyry_n his_o argument_n be_v sometime_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n sometime_o weak_a if_o you_o please_v to_o set_v the_o best_a edge_n on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 11._o we_o will_v try_v they_o and_o porphyry_n have_v suctorius_fw-la he_o author_n to_o the_o write_n in_o a_o different_a hand_n you_o hold_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v double_a first_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n last_v i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n who_o you_o make_v the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v pass_v wellnear_o or_o full_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o beside_o i_o object_n that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v time_n it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o former_n time_n also_o for_o it_o confound_v the_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n as_o well_o as_o fell_v on_o the_o clayie_a leg_n again_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sâ—one_n to_o continue_v a_o stone_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o we_o and_o some_o year_n after_o god_n know_v how_o long_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n you_o will_v make_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n above_o 1600_o year_n long_o three_o time_n and_o more_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1._o i_o say_v this_o division_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n plain_o express_v though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v most_o frequent_o handle_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o the_o various_a handle_n of_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o teach_v 2._o the_o stone_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n present_o
lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o mellenaries_n as_o if_o they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o dr._n gerhard_n think_v of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o true_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o note_n on_o justin_n martyr_n i_o note_v a_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o lactantius_n it_o be_v in_o black_a lead_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n dr._n potter_n signify_v in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v to_o you_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v but_o if_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o send_v it_o down_o by_o your_o carrier_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o ever_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o for_o this_o time_n i_o leave_v you_o your_o ever_o assure_a friend_n henry_n mason_n s._n andrew_n undershaft_n decemb._n 10._o 1629._o epistle_n xix_o dr._n potter_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mason_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mason_n i_o have_v read_v those_o two_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o gerhard_n against_o the_o millenaries_n and_o find_v he_o as_o his_o woâ—t_n be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a both_o in_o recount_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o by_o he_o i_o see_v the_o conceit_n be_v ancient_a among_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o favour_v by_o many_o ignorant_a and_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o i_o confess_v cast_v much_o envy_n upon_o the_o conjecture_n but_o yet_o methinks_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a light_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n do_v more_o honour_n and_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v or_o obscure_v by_o these_o late_a blind_a abettor_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v confident_a where_o mr._n mede_n do_v but_o modest_o conjecture_v and_o that_o three_o upon_o other_o and_o better_a ground_n than_o their_o dream_v dote_a head_n ever_o think_v of_o last_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o may_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o at_o hazard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v no_o learned_a man_n or_o christian_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o hereafter_o call_v by_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o general_a conversion_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o earth_n howsoever_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v not_o answer_v our_o hope_n which_o may_v be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceive_v yet_o for_o substance_n it_o seem_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n but_o prophecy_n be_v mystery_n till_o their_o accomplishment_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v receive_v philostrate_v and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n c._n p._n epistle_n xx._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n contain_v four_o ground_n why_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o with_o some_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la worthy_a sir_n i_o send_v the_o four_o sheet_n i_o promise_v to_o the_o bury-carrier_n yesterday_o with_o a_o note_n therein_o promise_v to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o your_o quaere_fw-la to_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carrier_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o newmarket_n but_o some_o 4_o or_o 5_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v some_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o i_o receive_v a_o transcript_n of_o another_o of_o you_o date_v august_n 14_o of_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o wesel_n but_o to_o the_o quaere_fw-la which_o i_o must_v answer_v but_o brief_o till_o i_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o free_a occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o particular_n the_o full_a resolve_v thereof_o depend_v upon_o so_o large_a a_o explication_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n as_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o letter_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o discover_v what_o i_o think_v unless_o i_o can_v do_v it_o full_o which_o make_v i_o abstain_v in_o my_o specimina_fw-la from_o any_o explication_n of_o that_o first_o resurrection_n save_v to_o name_v it_o only_o but_o howsoever_o when_o at_o first_o i_o perceive_v that_o millennium_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n consequent_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o that_o resurrection_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o dead_a estate_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o admit_v too_o many_o paradox_n at_o once_o yet_o afterward_o more_o â—etiously_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n or_o foot_n for_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o literal_a for_o first_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a importment_n of_o scripture-language_n where_o neither_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o nor_o manifest_a token_n of_o allegory_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n do_v warrant_v it_o for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o lose_v all_o foot_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v my_o own_o imagination_n now_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o all_o the_o narration_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a most_o free_a of_o allegory_n and_o of_o the_o involution_n of_o prophetical_a figure_n only_o here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v with_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v equipollent_a to_o vulgar_a expression_n or_o the_o former_a narration_n in_o that_o book_n have_v make_v to_o be_v as_o word_n personal_a or_o proper_a name_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a history_n as_o old_a serpent_n beast_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a a_o narration_n take_v a_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o ordinarily-expressed_n word_n as_o those_o about_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o usual_a and_o literal_a second_o howsoever_o the_o word_n resurrection_n by_o itself_o may_v seem_v ambiguous_a yet_o in_o a_o sentence_n compose_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o harsh_a and_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o say_v that_o dead_a and_o consequent_o live_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o utrobique_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n in_o ordinary_a construction_n imply_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o what_o manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n those_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o jesus_n live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o live_v again_o of_o those_o some_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n three_o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n earth_n upon_o earth_n as_o appear_v wisd._n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n
approbation_n by_o he_o and_o after_o that_o some_o other_o prophecy_n yet_o add_v of_o he_o if_o you_o have_v not_o put_v i_o out_o by_o your_o last_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v on_o friday_n aug._n 7._o i_o be_v look_v into_o a_o old_a notion_n concern_v our_o old_a business_n of_o antichrist_n a_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v long_o lay_v aside_o 717._o but_o upon_o a_o late_a occasion_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o new_a like_n thereunto_o see_v some_o good_a use_n thereof_o namely_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o remain_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v viz._n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la usque_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la all_o this_o by_o express_a prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v now_o come_v of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o main_a objection_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he._n but_o now_o i_o must_v defer_v it_o to_o more_o leisure_n some_o other_o business_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_v unfit_a for_o above_o one_o thing_n at_o once_o there_o be_v something_o i_o write_v to_o you_o once_o about_o the_o xliii_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o never_o perceive_v you_o find_v leisure_n hitherto_o serious_o to_o examine_v and_o consider_v of_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v something_o considerable_a thus_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o benediction_n with_o my_o best_a respect_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o am_z christ_n coll._n august_n 12._o 1635._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o sizer_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v with_o a_o candle_n i_o will_v transcribe_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr landibus_fw-la constantini_n he_o be_v magnify_v the_o unparalleled_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v by_o the_o wonderful_a change_n he_o have_v then_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o other_o passage_n he_o have_v this_o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la solo_fw-la nostro_fw-la servatore_fw-la excepto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coepulonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inornenta_fw-la &_o rationalia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o arcanâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peragenda_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d altaria_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la constituta_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedicationes_fw-la factae_fw-la solique_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderatori_fw-la deo_fw-la divina_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la solâ_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la obcundorum_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la exhibita_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cruore_fw-la &_o fumo_fw-la peragi_fw-la solita_fw-la vi_fw-la quadam_fw-la occultâ_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o extincta_fw-la sunt_fw-la epistle_n lxii_o dr._n twisse_n eleven_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n signify_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o mr._n mede_n discourse_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o right_o dear_a and_o my_o right_a worthy_a friend_n this_o day_n a_o little_a before_o dinner_n come_v your_o letter_n letter_n unto_o i_o i_o have_v be_v of_o late_a extreme_o melancholic_a your_o letter_n inspire_v cheerfulness_n into_o i_o how_o be_o i_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o communicate_v unto_o i_o your_o treasure_n which_o i_o esteem_v beyond_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n you_o have_v heretofore_o bless_v i_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o 17_o dan._n 11._o now_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o dan._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o the_o bare_a discovery_n of_o other_o error_n i_o shall_v esteem_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o preservative_n from_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o erroneous_a way_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o content_v a_o man_n self_n with_o ignorance_n so_o to_o keep_v himself_o entire_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o its_o nativity_n be_v come_v but_o you_o go_v far_o and_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o discover_v whereto_o those_o 12._o number_n tend_v namely_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o give_v i_o wondrous_a content_n and_o all_o this_o you_o crown_n with_o admirable_a accommodation_n to_o the_o event_n what_o a_o gracious_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v that_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v we_o for_o these_o time_n of_o light_n so_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o open_v these_o oracle_n unto_o we_o what_o shall_v man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o sweet_a dew_n hony_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o bee_n by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o gather_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o day_n of_o my_o life_n next_o unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n your_o write_n will_v most_o refresh_v i_o they_o do_v always_o dispel_v melancholy_a i_o desire_v no_o better_a preferment_n than_o you_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o your_o rarity_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o keep_v your_o discourse_n till_o the_o next_o week_n for_o i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o without_o copy_v it_o out_o i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o love_n as_o one_o of_o they_o i_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o shall_v ever_o from_o my_o heart_n desire_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o course_n and_o study_n and_o recompense_v you_o with_o himself_o to_o be_v your_o buckler_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n i_o rest_v newbury_n octob._n 12._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o sure_a bond_n will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxiii_o mr._n estwick_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millennium_n sir_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o hap_n to_o light_v of_o a_o book_n to_o inform_v i_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teachable_a scholar_n only_o this_o mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v confute_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n all_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o in_o a_o moment_n vers_fw-la 52._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v matt._n 24._o 39_o and_o except_v one_o place_n i_o think_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o how_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v warkton_n nou._n 4._o you_o ever_o n._n estwick_n epistle_n lxiv_o mr._n mede_n 6._o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n vindicate_v lactantius_n about_o the_o millennium_n and_o prove_v cyprian_a to_o be_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o ierom_n want_n of_o candour_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n mr._n estwick_n you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o express_v myself_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la before_o you_o be_v persuade_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o soft_a you_o there_o i_o like_v not_o that_o method_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n answ._n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o ciborum_fw-la abundantia_fw-la gulaeque_fw-la ac_fw-la ventris_fw-la ingluvies_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v only_o these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la crunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v non_fw-la morientur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la generabunt_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la soboles_fw-la eorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la chara_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la inferis_fw-la suscitabuntur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v
time_n but_o whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o for_o god_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n i_o know_v not_o and_o by_o mr._n b._n i_o hear_v as_o from_o yourself_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n chapel_n be_v that_o which_o first_o cast_v you_o upon_o such_o a_o way_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o god_n word_n and_o antiquity_n and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o certain_a conjecture_n that_o which_o you_o style_v your_o conjectura_fw-la de_fw-la gogo_fw-la &_o magogo_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v more_o rational_a by_o far_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n since_o i_o come_v home_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v your_o censure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o lax_n thing_n other_o pass_v other_o judgement_n upon_o it_o on_o my_o knowledge_n and_o those_o divine_n be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n as_o most_o in_o christendom_n indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o bow_v at_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o some_o in_o these_o time_n but_o how_o do_v b._n a_o s._n read_v in_o antiquity_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o that_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o show_v more_o reverence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n then_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o when_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o religious_a comportment_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v when_o a_o word_n come_v to_o perform_v outward_a obaisance_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o remember_v how_o faint_o mr._n h._n carry_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o it_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v this_o that_o no_o body_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o but_o now_o more_o than_o enough_o must_v yield_v or_o suffer_v i_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o practice_n till_o now_o and_o that_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o i_o be_o late_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n be_v encourage_v to_o write_v unto_o his_o grace_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o i_o willing_o apprehend_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o my_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o proceed_v and_o he_o justify_v they_o all_o i_o entreat_v also_o help_v in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n give_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o he_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o incline_v his_o mind_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o his_o read_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o never_o think_v to_o see_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v ten_o or_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o beza_n judgement_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o you_o know_v the_o commandment_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o write_v free_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whensoever_o i_o be_o put_v unto_o it_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o the_o ready_a to_o afford_v i_o your_o best_a satisfaction_n for_o certain_o i_o will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o precious_a thing_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n ever_o rest_v newbury_n march_v 20._o 1636._o you_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v you_o will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n several_a expostulation_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v you_o and_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v no_o lax_n but_o a_o nervous_a close_a and_o well-composed_a discourse_n as_o write_v by_o a_o able_a hand_n than_o voetius_fw-la or_o any_o dutchman_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o able_a in_o that_o argument_n now_o live_v concern_v mr._n potter_n discourse_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n i_o find_v i_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o answer_v and_o such_o as_o press_v i_o so_o hard_a as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o the_o first_o place_n especial_o one_o of_o they_o which_o complain_v much_o of_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o hear_v prayer_n in_o our_o master_n closet_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v my_o word_n be_v we_o stand_v up_o or_o they_o stand_v up_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o intend_v only_o to_o have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o i_o do_v also_o the_o night_n before_o when_o they_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o confess_v indeed_o when_o i_o see_v you_o so_o sudden_o to_o alter_v your_o posture_n i_o have_v some_o suspicion_n lest_o you_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o repent_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o it_o sometime_o afterward_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o doubt_v i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v so_o too_o for_o why_o will_v you_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o my_o better_a in_o degree_n in_o such_o a_o rude_a manner_n or_o note_v as_o you_o call_v it_o sure_o in_o this_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v nay_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o bid_v any_o one_o little_a or_o great_a either_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o how_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o to_o conform_v to_o other_o the_o like_a posture_n all_o day_n of_o my_o life_n however_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v concern_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o something_o i_o have_v that_o way_n which_o now_o i_o find_v your_o mind_n so_o averse_a i_o shall_v never_o do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o i_o ever_o anon_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o observe_v our_o posture_n and_o now_o and_o then_o at_o other_o time_n in_o our_o discourse_n touch_v upon_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o conference_n about_o those_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o desire_v it_o because_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o so_o far_o in_o my_o letter_n unto_o you_o former_o as_o i_o think_v may_v require_v more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v such_o scruple_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o hint_n i_o give_v you_o in_o our_o gatehouse_n the_o first_o night_n concern_v that_o place_n in_o 25._o daniel_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v enter_v with_o you_o upon_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v some_o notion_n thereabouts_o which_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v term_v dog_n and_o cummin-seed_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n if_o i_o can_v have_v enjoy_v you_o private_o &_o sine_fw-la arbitris_fw-la which_o i_o much_o but_o in_o vain_a desire_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o have_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n better_a acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o preach_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o word_n altar_n unless_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o bow_v speak_v of_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o or_o to_o the_o communion-table_n but_o only_o of_o bow_v in_o general_a without_o any_o
with_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o probability_n define_v ambitum_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v 123120000_o roman_a foot_n that_o be_v 342000_o foot_n to_o one_o degree_n which_o make_v 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o mr._n mede_n add_v in_o his_o letter_n about_o my_o book_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o daniel_n understand_v not_o many_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v s._n john_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o discover_v so_o many_o so_o different_a thing_n concern_v antichrist_n by_o one_o number_n only_o and_o in_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o this_o discovery_n by_o make_v the_o number_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d able_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tribe_n long_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o all_o external_a testimony_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o other_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o those_o exception_n be_v which_o mr._n mede_n write_v that_o some_o make_v against_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o my_o book_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o material_a objection_n may_v be_v full_o answer_v perhaps_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o virgin_n company_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n 144000_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v most_o apposite_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n now_o although_o the_o lamb_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o oppose_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o number_n which_o type_v out_o chief_o that_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o and_o most_o eminent_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o type_v out_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o number_n 144_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o idea_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n although_o that_o be_v also_o true_a and_o affirm_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n i_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o number_n 144_o to_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o number_n 144000_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v oppose_v not_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o express_v the_o anti-numerus_a to_o 144000_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 666000_o for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n be_v derive_v from_o 144_o so_o be_v 666000_o from_o 666._o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o hasten_v my_o letter_n as_o for_o that_o copy_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o send_v to_o my_o l._n s._n if_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n from_o whence_o those_o divers_a copy_n have_v proceed_v which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o copy_n of_o my_o book_n have_v come_v into_o some_o malevolent_a hand_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o have_v any_o thing_n insert_v into_o it_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o state_n then_o that_o copy_n which_o you_o have_v will_v acquit_v i_o from_o it_o if_o you_o have_v any_o copy_n which_o you_o can_v spare_v to_o return_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v another_o than_o the_o same_o i_o send_v you_o and_o of_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o that_o have_v mr._n mede_n note_n upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_o return_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o mr._n mede_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v add_v or_o illustrate_v or_o correct_v i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o paper_n as_o i_o have_v here_o return_v and_o shall_v still_o rest_v kilmington_n june_n 27._o 1638._o you_o to_o be_v command_v and_o for_o your_o sincere_a love_n and_o many_o kindness_n great_o oblige_v francis_n potter_n epistle_n lxxv_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n potter_n letter_n his_o vindication_n of_o that_o elogium_fw-la in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o viz._n sublati_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la discriminis_fw-la assertori_fw-la his_o vindication_n of_o that_o maxim_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la from_o the_o exception_n of_o dr._n twisse_n mss._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o any_o ecclesiast_n write_v for_o 200_o year_n a_o objection_n from_o the_o take_n down_o s._n gregorie_n church_n answer_v worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o communicate_v mr._n potter_n letter_n with_o i_o i_o understand_v now_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n to_o ground_v his_o discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n upon_o as_o by_o a_o anti-numerus_a of_o a_o anti-company_n and_o i_o be_o in_o some_o degree_n satisfy_v therewith_o yet_o so_o as_o i_o can_v still_o wish_v he_o have_v make_v some_o more_o use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o argument_n and_o not_o whole_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o silence_n i_o confess_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o suppose_a defect_n be_v i_o own_o and_o no_o body_n else_o for_o those_o i_o relate_v the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o have_v never_o i_o believe_v look_v so_o much_o into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v by_o their_o discourse_n yet_o how_o this_o number_n may_v be_v take_v in_o though_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a yet_o at_o least_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v which_o before_o i_o read_v his_o letter_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o be_v now_o methinks_v i_o see_v some_o possibility_n only_o aâ—ar_v off_o and_o be_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o exception_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o worth_a specify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o dr._n t_o s_o viz._n want_v of_o exactness_n both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o application_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o prophecy_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v affirm_v and_o can_v show_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o fulfil_v than_o mr._n potter_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v true_a have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v yea_o i_o urge_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n himself_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v offer_v to_o parallel_v one_o
but_o enough_o of_o this_o you_o long_o you_o say_v to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o do_v you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v chief_o that_o of_o fundamental_a article_n but_o if_o such_o great_a prelate_n and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o you_o mention_v detract_v the_o define_n of_o the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o design_v the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o difficult_a but_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a quid_fw-la ego_fw-la miser_n homuncio_fw-la facerem_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o be_o in_o part_n guilty_a of_o advise_v mr._n dury_n to_o urge_v man_n to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n by_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o i_o intimate_v withal_o how_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v to_o detract_v it_o and_o wherefore_o namely_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v either_o declare_v some_o darling_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o thereby_o prejudice_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o else_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n some_o article_n former_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o incur_v a_o suspicion_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o favour_v some_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o what_o if_o to_o avoid_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n we_o shall_v go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v make_v two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v uncapable_a to_o understand_v they_o another_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o predecision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o contain_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o practice_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n or_o whereon_o the_o act_n without_o which_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o necessary_o depend_v such_o namely_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o invocate_v the_o father_n aright_o nor_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o far_o this_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n will_v stretch_v i_o know_v not_o but_o believe_v it_o will_v fetch_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o by_o it_o also_o those_o two_o main_a error_n of_o the_o socinian_o the_o one_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o first_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v be_v right_o that_o be_v incommunicable_o worship_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n incommunicable_o which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o we_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v i_o suppose_v no_o save_v faith_n or_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n may_v other_o article_n be_v examine_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n measure_v by_o the_o necessitude_n they_o have_v with_o those_o act_n which_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o viz._n necessary_a ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v any_o to_o her_o communion_n which_o shall_v profess_o deny_v or_o refuse_v their_o assent_n to_o such_o catholic_n truth_n as_o she_o have_v ancient_o declare_v by_o universal_a authority_n for_o the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o article_n without_o doubt_n fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n and_o comprehend_v more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o be_v ordinate_a and_o measure_v by_o another_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o and_o assent_v whereto_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o well-being_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o as_o the_o former_a but_o implicit_o only_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a or_o have_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o thought_n concern_v fundamental_o if_o i_o have_v not_o express_v myself_o so_o dilucid_o as_o i_o shall_v i_o pray_v help_v it_o with_o some_o intention_n of_o your_o conceit_n in_o the_o read_n for_o the_o book_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o like_v it_o not_o i_o know_v by_o hear-say_n much_o of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o condition_n some_o year_n before_o the_o high-commission_a take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o wonder_v he_o escape_v so_o long_o for_o in_o every_o company_n he_o come_v he_o take_v a_o intolerable_a liberty_n of_o invective_n and_o contumely_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o such_o book_n as_o these_o never_o do_v good_a in_o our_o church_n and_o have_v be_v as_o disadvantageous_a to_o their_o party_n who_o vent_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a cause_n i_o dare_v almost_o affirm_v that_o the_o alienation_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o church_n of_o late_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a have_v grow_v for_o a_o great_a part_n from_o such_o intemperancy_n and_o indiscretion_n as_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o if_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v too_o ready_a a_o faculty_n in_o express_v himself_o with_o his_o pen_n unless_o he_o will_v employ_v it_o better_o for_o who_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o a_o malignant_a disposition_n towards_o his_o own_o mother_n thus_o to_o publish_v her_o fault_n in_o latin_a of_o purpose_n to_o discover_v her_o shame_n to_o stranger_n and_o to_o call_v her_o sister_n to_o see_v it_o as_o cham_n do_v his_o brother_n think_v what_o kind_n of_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v civis_fw-la and_o a_o member_n to_o traduce_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n among_o foreiner_n and_o what_o little_a good_a affection_n they_o be_v like_a to_o expect_v from_o we_o who_o be_v make_v partisan_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v and_o be_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n febr._n 6._o epistle_n lxxxiv_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n express_v his_o opinion_n touch_v mr._n streso_n book_n and_o his_o distinguish_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o mr._n hartlib_a i_o read_v over_o your_o streso_fw-mi with_o some_o attention_n and_o find_v many_o learned_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o discourse_n therein_o but_o for_o my_o animadversion_n which_o you_o look_v for_o it_o be_v against_o my_o genius_n for_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o opinion_n by_o much_o though_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v i_o even_o there_o to_o be_v somewhat_o nice_a than_o censure_v another_o man_n but_o in_o general_a i_o conceive_v his_o way_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a and_o intricate_a more_o than_o needs_o he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o fundamental_o one_o he_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o other_o two_o he_o measure_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o it_o either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la and_o such_o he_o term_v sub-fundamentales_a or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la which_o may_v be_v call_v super-fundamentales_a the_o one_o of_o such_o truth_n quae_fw-la substernuntur_fw-la fundamento_fw-la the_o other_o such_o as_o follow_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n from_o the_o same_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o opinion_n now_o for_o that_o which_o be_v his_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v fundamental_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o i_o believe_v also_o be_v his_o
22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n p._n 801_o chap._n 23._o 19_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n p._n 376_o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 519_o chap._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 705_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v p._n 36_o verse_n 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 841_o verse_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 615_o &_o 753_o verse_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 752_o chap._n 25._o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 841_o chap._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n p._n 518_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 97_o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n p._n 106_o chap._n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n p._n 44_o chap._n 15._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n p._n 518_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o p._n 181_o verse_n 72._o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n p._n 801_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 705_o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o 12._o he_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67_o chap._n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o p._n 766_o chap._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 170_o chap._n 18._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o p._n 120_o chap._n 21._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 709_o &_o 753_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o &_o 753_o chap._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n p._n 372_o chap._n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n p._n 49_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o wâ—rd_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o p._n 266_o chap._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n p._n 263_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v what_o we_o know_v p._n 49_o verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o 37._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n p._n 62_o chap._n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a p._n 28_o chap._n 12._o 28._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v p._n 459_o chap._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o unto_o or_o fâ—r_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n p._n 14_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v p._n 103_o chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v p._n 708_o act_n chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jow_v devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 74_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o verse_n 45._o see_v chap._n 4._o 34_o verse_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n p._n 322_o chap._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v p._n 612_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n p._n 127_o chap._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 115_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caefarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o verse_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n p._n 164_o chap._n 13._o 48._o and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n p._n 21_o chap._n 14._o 15._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n p._n 515_o chap._n 15._o 16_o 17._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residuc_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v p._n 455_o chap._n 16._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o there_o be_v take_v or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o verse_n 16._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la p._n 67_o chap._n 17._o 4_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n p._n 19_o verse_n 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 635_o chap._n 18._o 22._o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n p._n 323_o chap._n 24._o 16._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 871_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 49_o chap._n 8._o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 230_o &_o 812_o chap._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o 11_o &_o 15._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 455_o